can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
advice_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o reflect_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v their_o head_n by_o that_o express_a future_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan_n 21._o 38._o three_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n but_o say_v not_o god_n have_v appoint_v first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o childish_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prophet_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o another_o if_o one_o for_o example_n shall_v say_v the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o people_n because_o forsooth_o in_o that_o division_n you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o magistrate_n above_o another_o 39_o four_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o sinner_n and_o lament_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n and_o all_o that_o make_v just_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o s._n paul_n mention_n s_o peter_n without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n no_o more_o do_v he_o give_v any_o title_n to_o s._n james_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sure_o deserve_v some_o honour_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o bless_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o testify_v honour_n by_o title_n yourself_o say_v here_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_z protestant_n easy_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n of_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n how_o then_o will_v your_o answer_n your_o own_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n s._n paul_n shall_v mention_v he_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n see_v particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n for_o from_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v it_o proceed_v but_o shall_v i_o disclose_v to_o you_o a_o mystery_n on_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v our_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o deed_n by_o call_v s._n peter_n cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n have_v also_o make_v he_o such_o and_o say_v tue_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o to_o name_n peter_n be_v to_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o with_o what_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n can_v any_o body_n mention_v any_o creature_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n de_n uirginibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la praecones_fw-la qui_fw-la martyrem_fw-la praedidicant_fw-la dum_fw-la loquuntnr_fw-la to_o name_v one_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o name_n peter_n for_o the_o foresay_v reason_n 40._o you_o conclude_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o foolery_n say_v i_o not_o probability_n that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o abvild_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 41._o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o consequent_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o but_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o not_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a and_o foolish_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o for_o his_o life_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v little_a use_n thereof_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o universal_a power_n in_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o must_v still_o reside_v in_o some_o in_o who_o can_v you_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v seat_v except_o in_o he_o who_o you_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o optatus_n suppose_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o successor_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v ponder_v above_o as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o say_v cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o his_o own_o aim_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a and_o personal_a to_o he_o that_o it_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n will_v you_o have_v we_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o your_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n with_o your_o socinian_n topical_a humane_a vain_a discourse_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o word_n as_o sure_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v even_o while_n s_o peter_n be_v live_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v here_o whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n death_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 69._o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o only_o coadjutores_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v n._n 98._o and_o 99_o interpret_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n optatus_n that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o once_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o rome_n and_o supply_v
blood_n act_n 20.28_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o mystical_a body_n for_o every_o state_n or_o degree_n for_o every_o single_a person_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v imply_v that_o in_o or_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o may_v evident_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o triple_a mention_a consideration_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o distinction_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v cursary_o and_o precise_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o the_o church_n as_o it_o signifyes_n one_o community_n or_o mystical_a body_n necessary_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o pastor_n mean_n and_o manner_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n some_o undoubted_o lawful_a liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n sacrament_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o very_o point_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n 4._o but_o now_o for_o different_a degree_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o several_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o bishop_n pastor_n priest_n &c_n &c_n who_o for_o example_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v other_o ordain_v priest_n conficere_fw-la and_o administer_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n 5._o last_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o v._o g._n faith_n true_a and_o divine_a for_o essence_n and_o sufficient_a for_o extension_n for_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v and_o repentance_n after_o deadly_a sin_n commit_v and_o according_a to_o catholics_n baptism_n in_o re_n for_o child_n and_o in_o re_n or_o voto_fw-la for_o adulti_fw-la as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o final_o the_o keep_n and_o consequent_o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n 6._o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n evident_a i_o note_v that_o to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o some_o point_v be_v contain_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o evident_o that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n can_v doubt_v what_o it_o signifyes_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o text_n it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o not_o in_o some_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a or_o moral_a sense_n as_o divers_a time_n it_o happen_v for_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o must_v have_v some_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v so_o before_o i_o can_v ground_v upon_o it_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v more_o than_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n or_o if_o it_o have_v more_o usual_a or_o common_a signification_n than_o one_o in_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v take_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n by_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v find_v some_o text_n necessary_o determine_v to_o one_o only_a sense_n 7._o second_o evident_a may_v signify_v that_o some_o point_n be_v indeed_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o itself_o or_o in_o particular_a but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o and_o certain_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o who_o if_o antecedent_o we_o give_v credit_n that_o will_v become_v evident_a to_o we_o by_o his_o interpretation_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n become_v evident_a to_o the_o eunuch_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o s._n philip_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o true_a interpreter_n act._n 8._o v._o 35._o 8._o three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o general_a mean_n or_o authority_n express_o and_o clear_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o accept_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o mean_n or_o authority_n do_v evident_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o that_o general_a mean_n express_o recommend_v by_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n say_v de_n unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n and_o lib_n 1._o count_v crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n 9_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n catholic_a author_n may_v true_o affirm_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o according_a to_o which_o they_o remain_v oblige_v to_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v first_o in_o general_a out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o of_o prove_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o by_o certain_a and_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o not_o by_o topical_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v or_o rather_o miscal_v reason_n 3._o of_o prove_v every_o point_n out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a different_a from_o their_o usual_a common_a obvious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v most_o literal_a signification_n as_o protestant_n interpret_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o since_o the_o word_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n arise_v be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o word_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o sense_n but_o one_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o though_o even_o divers_a chief_a learned_a protestant_n teach_v that_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a literal_a sense_n nay_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o since_o the_o word_n evident_a may_v be_v fit_o take_v in_o three_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o only_a which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v accept_v by_o protestant_n they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n that_o all_o thing_n
confessionem_fw-la privatam_fw-la urgebat_fw-la velut_fw-la necessariam_fw-la osiander_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n at_o norinberg_n who_o require_v private_a confession_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a 18._o now_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o point_n in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o example_n faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o deadly_a sin_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o disagree_v so_o as_o that_o both_o side_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o if_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a chill_a and_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v save_v both_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v so_o capital_a a_o error_n and_o because_o they_o practise_v it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o probable_a fallible_a faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o that_o justifi_a faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v necessary_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n even_a socinian_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pernicious_a and_o presumptuous_a fancy_n as_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o many_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o protestant_n must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o inevitable_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v brethren_n as_o teach_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o practise_v in_o conformity_n to_o their_o error_n either_o by_o omit_v themselves_o or_o be_v cause_n by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o other_o neglect_v or_o ommit_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o judgement_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o frame_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o will_v pretend_v to_o conceyve_v of_o these_o particular_a point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o speak_v in_o general_a of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n which_o may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o sogreat_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o frame_v of_o their_o brethren_n as_o be_v man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n &c_n &c_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n even_o where_o there_o be_v question_n of_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 19_o which_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o mutual_a disagreement_n in_o necessary_a matter_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n according_a to_o chill_a say_v pag_n 61._o n._n 24._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 20._o nay_o further_o i_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o oblige_v every_o one_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v find_v any_o evident_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o follow_v that_o prorestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o according_o to_o frame_v their_o practice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v by_o chill_a worth_n sayinge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n because_o this_o excuse_n imply_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o scripture_n alone_o yea_o rather_o he_o ought_v from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o scripture_n for_o these_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o write_a word_n take_v alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n 21._o thus_o even_o in_o this_o first_o entrance_n it_o appear_v how_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o unreasonable_a also_o this_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n be_v 22._o which_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o curch_n immediate_o as_o it_o be_v one_o community_n or_o body_n the_o same_o must_v be_v mediatè_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o necessary_a for_o every_o part_n which_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n collective_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o evident_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o part_n immediatè_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v mediatè_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a for_o all_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a even_o though_o it_o want_v nothing_o immediate_o necessary_a forth_o whole_a as_o governor_n &c_n &c_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n it_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n jnflict_v consur_n to_o govern_v make_v law_n administer_v sacrament_n set_v down_o a_o liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o all_o these_o advantage_n must_v be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n a_o among_o christian_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o thetrue_a church_n nor_o many_o grievous_a sin_n avoid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o unlawful_a superior_n guide_v by_o unjust_a law_n destitute_a of_o power_n to_o punish_v offender_n feed_v with_o false_a sacramemt_n tie_v to_o a_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a liturgi_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n all_o the_o point_n which_o concern_v immediate_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v even_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n 23._o i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o this_o entrance_n than_o i_o intent_a yet_o i_o hope_v not_o unprofitable_o since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a view_n the_o improbability_n and_o impossibility_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n take_v alone_o which_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n i_o hope_v to_o evince_v more_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 24._o first_n see_v protestant_n will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o text_n evident_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v evident_o othetwise_o if_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a determination_n we_o must_v only_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n only_o by_o scripture_n now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o evident_a text._n which_o will_v appear_v by_o answer_v and_o evident_o confute_v their_o
protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o judge_n when_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v evident_o of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o see_v they_o have_v no_o evident_a ground_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a 89._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n with_o heretic_n that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o even_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o i_o argue_v thus_o see_v they_o believe_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n this_o very_a ground_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v expire_v as_o soon_o as_o scripture_n be_v write_v this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o no_o such_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o nine_o reason_n n._n 59_o to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n on_o text_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n or_o text_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o such_o a_o last_o book_n or_o text_n have_v evident_o this_o proposition_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v cease_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v last_o as_o also_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o i_o say_v above_o 90._o 17._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n err_v which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v to_o person_n so_o holy_a wise_a learned_a sincere_a laborious_a dispassionate_a and_o who_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v and_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a every_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v be_v diligent_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o judicious_a exact_a and_o faithful_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v divers_a point_n which_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n may_v find_v in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n verb._n father_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o unpartial_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n freewill_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n grace_v confer_v by_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o confirmation_n confession_n of_o sin_n enjoin_v penance_n or_o satisfaction_n absolution_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n other_o set_v fast_v dave_n fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n unwritten_a tradition_n hallow_v of_o altar_n church_n water_n oil_n bread_n candle_n &c_n &c_n more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o worship_v of_o it_o light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n image_n in_o the_o church_n their_o worship_n s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n vow_a chastity_n monasterye_n of_o vow_a virgin_n their_o consecration_n their_o religious_a habit_n mòk_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o bigamus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v priest_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyt_n exorcist_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z like_a premise_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v deal_v plain_o in_o make_v general_a disclaim_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o subdiv_n 14._o where_o beside_o other_o protestant_n he_o name_v whitaker_n jacobus_n acontius_n napper_n fulk_n downham_n melancthon_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n &c_n &c_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o learned_a protestant_n do_v tax_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a error_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o may_v be_v particular_o see_v in_o brierly_n ibid._n wherein_o although_o they_o manifest_o wrong_v those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o their_o accuser_n ought_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a since_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o ornament_n and_o help_v for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o our_o sectarye_n pretend_v 91._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o reflect_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n as_o brierley_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o lit_fw-fr m._n exact_o demonstrate_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n do_v descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v visible_a concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v final_o fall_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptised_a salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v freewill_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o sin_n remit_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n headship_n though_o but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n intercession_n of_o angel_n intercession_n of_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_v chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la image_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o image_n reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v but_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o mechisadech_n that_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n thereto_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a transubstantiation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o work_v and_o effect_v equal_a with_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n with_o the_o grace_n thereby_o confer_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n and_o grace_v give_v in_o order_n yea_o express_o count_v a_o sacrament_n a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o know_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n implicit_a faith_n that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingdom_n
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ—_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o universal_a church_n with_o you_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v fundamental_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o also_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o err_v fundamental_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o to_o your_o own_o word_n also_o pag_n 106._o n._n 140._o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o difference_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o your_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o fallible_a in_o some_o point_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o they_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o exotic_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 87._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n ground_n the_o perpetuy_o of_o the_o univerfall_n church_n not_o upon_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o upon_o her_o actual_a not_o err_v fundamental_o as_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o some_o antecedent_n principle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag_n 105._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o error_n must_v needs_o disunite_v all_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o necessary_a article_n because_o thereby_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o contrary_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n no_o church_n she_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o with_o what_o modesty_n or_o conscience_n do_v you_o allege_v here_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o his_o word_n pag_n 153.154.155_o the_o church_n say_v he_o universal_a be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v or_o fall_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n matth_n 16.18_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a fundation_n cor_n 3.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whether_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o dream_v of_o your_o chimericall_a infallibility_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n the_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n matth_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v here_o matth_n 16.18_o of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n observe_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n universal_a have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n behold_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n whereas_o you_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o she_o be_v firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o if_o she_o do_v fail_v our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stableedification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o every_o such_o error_n but_o contrary_o because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o by_o err_a be_v destroy_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o syllogism_n must_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o she_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n you_o shall_v in_o ferr_v the_o direct_a contrary_n therefore_o she_o may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o value_n shall_v our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n no._n you_o say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n in_o what_o then_o only_o in_o this_o admirable_a work_n that_o if_o she_o do_v err_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o by_o perish_v for_o say_v you_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v only_o effect_v that_o two_o contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o if_o some_o live_a sensible_a creature_n be_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o only_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o prevalent_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevail_v against_o she_o what_o foolish_a impietye_n be_v these_o let_v we_o therefore_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v and_o discernible_a from_o all_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o denomination_n that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n this_o true_a church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o so_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o not_o fundamental_a 88_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confute_v and_o retort_v your_o say_n pag_n 150._o n._n 39_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
grace_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o see_v ch_n ma_n say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n with_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o fault_n if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o error_n will_v be_v sinful_a and_o that_o we_o can_v effectual_o repent_v of_o they_o without_o pass_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o destroy_v those_o culpable_a sinful_a error_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o destroy_v by_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o afterward_o ch_n ma_n say_v that_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v thus_o ch_z ma_n to_o show_v how_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n for_o you_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a calumny_n ch_n ma_n have_v these_o very_a word_n let_v not_o man_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o to_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n a_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confute_v your_o calumny_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o add_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfitt_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v now_o if_o ch_z ma_n teach_v so_o effectual_o that_o none_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o justice_n can_v you_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n protestant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o retract_v their_o sinful_a error_n nay_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n believe_v that_o if_o god_n will_v in_o his_o goodness_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v those_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n will_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o than_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o a_o pagan_a or_o jew_n or_o turk_n can_v be_v save_v with_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o error_n and_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a what_o will_v you_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v in_o our_o case_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v none_o without_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v also_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v with_o any_o sinful_a error_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o such_o error_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_n against_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v object_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n or_o turk_n against_o your_o pretend_a belief_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v i_o say_v demand_v of_o you_o why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n against_o or_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o you_o answer_v to_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 28_o n._n 3._o say_v that_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n and_o sure_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o by_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n contrary_a to_o us._n but_o ch_z m._n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o you_o falsify_v he_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v pag_n 34._o n._n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v you_o dream_v to_o collect_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n remain_v formal_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o ch_z ma_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o you_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v innumerable_a place_n i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o go_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n which_o you_o perpetual_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o example_n hatred_n perjury_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v error_n confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o soothe_v their_o heresye_n with_o false_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 4._o to_o your_o number_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o you_o say_v pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v as_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o stop_n here_o and_o not_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v what_o lie_v involue_v in_o your_o discourse_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v have_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n belike_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v let_v i_o say_v even_o so_o much_o truth_n together_o 9_o in_o your_o n._n 48._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o as_o you_o give_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o chap_n 1._o n._n 12._o pag_n 52._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o under_o stand_v to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o othermeane_n precedent_a to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 10_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o you_o must_v not_o contradict_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v proclaim_v yourself_o a_o pelagian_a that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o understanding_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n thereof_o see_v colour_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o help_v be_v for_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n as_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v for_o see_v of_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o then_o scripture_n will_v correspond_v to_o light_n our_o understanding_n with_o that_o supernatural_a help_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v this_o be_v premise_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o either_o your_o objection_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n as_o christianity_n maintain_v say_v pag_n 70._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o they_o 11._o this_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o something_o eqvivalent_a to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o which_o must_v answer_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a force_n can_v see_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a analogy_n be_v make_v void_a and_o all_o that_o you_o ground_n upon_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o potter_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o in_o habit_n if_o of_o belief_n in_o habit_n than_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n which_o act_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o open_a view_n and_o present_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v eye_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v which_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o the_o protestant_a amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o say_v tantùm_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la oculo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o eye_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o concern_v potter_n word_n the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n precedent_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o itself_o and_o both_o come_v before_o and_o follow_v itself_o yea_o whatsoever_o that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a a_o revelation_n or_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o must_v serve_v for_o
a_o small_a than_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n as_o yourself_o here_o affirm_v express_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o but_o you_o say_v this_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a which_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o damnable_a to_o reject_v god_n testimony_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n sin_n damnable_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n so_o that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o a_o object_n know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o still_o you_o will_v be_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n notwithstanding_o that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr express_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o where_o now_o be_v the_o false_a proposition_n the_o disorder_n of_o form_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o so_o contemptuous_o object_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr but_o chief_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o all_o these_o your_o diversion_n and_o tergiversation_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n or_o diversity_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o when_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n both_o can_v be_v save_v your_o n._n 25._o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 27._o for_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o your_o n._n 26_o you_o give_v to_o the_o n._n 9.10.11_o of_o ch_z ma_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v those_o number_n in_o ch_z ma_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o take_v thing_n from_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o copy_n draw_v by_o a_o partial_a hand_n of_o a_o unsincere_a adversary_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr prove_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o otherwise_o she_o may_v either_o propose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o else_o propose_v for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o 28._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o consequent_o sin_n damnable_a unless_o she_o have_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o she_o propose_v which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o propose_v a_o falsehood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n than_o you_o who_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o scripture_n assure_v we_o as_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o namely_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v beside_o you_o teach_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o a_o assistance_n not_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o char_n maint_n say_n that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v you_o answer_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o conduit_n on_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o which_o word_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n every_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o church_n want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o fact_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o she_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v god_n assistance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scriptuae_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o her_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a as_o proceed_v only_o from_o her_o own_o negligence_n in_o this_o very_a n._n 26._o which_o i_o confute_v yourself_o assirme_v that_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whâ—n_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v your_o own_o answer_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n she_o can_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o she_o always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a and_o to_o certain_a actual_a error_n for_o the_o manner_n by_o propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o you_o say_v she_o may_v whensoever_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o she_o err_v not_o as_o rely_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o such_o evidence_n she_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o expose_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n and_o then_o when_o will_v your_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v have_v place_n which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o excuse_v when_o she_o want_v such_o evidence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o certainty_n that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o exposinge_v herself_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 29._o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v know_v how_o your_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o prositable_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n and_o how_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o in_o other_o sentence_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 16._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dislike_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o such_o presumption_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v they_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o superstition_n may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v you_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o not_o only_a exercito_fw-la but_o to_o his_o face_n you_o take_v his_o own_o word_n consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o direct_o you_o contradict_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o oily_a of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o ascribe_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v superstition_n not_o only_o to_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o even_o to_o himself_o though_o both_o imputation_n be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v any_o one_o proof_n thereof_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o causeless_o and_o intemperate_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austin_n time_n that_o you_o may_v discredit_v every_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o so_o of_o all_o age_n though_o protestant_n common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o s._n austin_n time_n you_o confess_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o only_o unprofitable_a burden_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v apertissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v question_n not_o whether_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v but_o whether_o a_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v he_o say_v si_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ita_fw-la impediat_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la sperand_fw-fr a_fw-fr sint_fw-la quam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciend_n they_o est_fw-la now_o if_o you_o be_v so_o indiscrete_o zealous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v or_o for_o humane_a respect_n but_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a you_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o church_n only_o who_o matth._n 13.29.30_o forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n lest_o perhaps_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n you_o may_v root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o together_o with_o it_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o you_o do_v very_o wicked_o in_o compare_v the_o observe_v this_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o teach_v and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v perforce_o vain_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o some_o time_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n till_o they_o become_v to_o be_v deadly_a as_o if_o without_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o gentill_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o joake_n of_o servitude_n galat._n 5._o v._o 1_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v absurd_o apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o those_o foolish_a observance_n which_o s._n austin_n dislike_v be_v not_o against_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o practise_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v only_o our_o question_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o that_o s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v unpolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_a do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o number_n you_o say_v the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o terâ—ullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o you_o must_v either_o free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o error_n or_o the_o donatist_n from_o schism_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v hidden_o more_o socinian_n venom_n against_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 58._o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v your_o n._n 48._o wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o what_o do_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v &_o c._n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o even_o now_o you_o object_v against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v neither_o say_v so_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o he_o say_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 59_o answer_v you_o seek_v to_o deceyve_v the_o ignorant_a by_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n tolerate_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o where_o as_o the_o church_n do_v only_o tolerate_v abuse_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o
potter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o limitation_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o joint_o your_o first_o answer_n your_o second_o and_z third_z be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n who_o pag_n 151._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n joan_n 16.13_o and_o chap_n 41.61_o add_v that_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v direst_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o if_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o primary_o as_o potter_n affirm_v but_o to_o they_o only_o as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n prove_v by_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o fundamental_n can_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o to_o which_o it_o nothing_o belong_v as_o well_o by_o this_o text_n interpret_v as_o you_o do_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v you_o or_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o now_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o doctor_n against_o mr._n chill_n who_o among_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v pick_v out_o as_o a_o fit_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o defend_v potter_n book_n you_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o know_a rule_n which_o logician_n give_v for_o division_n while_o you_o say_v one_o may_v be_v teach_v only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o as_o if_o these_o be_v adequate_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la of_o be_v teach_v whereas_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o neither_o sufficient_o only_a nor_o yet_o irresistible_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o do_v not_o yourself_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o say_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o not_o sufficient_o only_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o deviate_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_a or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o you_o socinian_o also_o defend_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v hodegesei_o which_o signifyes_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o we_o who_o teach_v nothing_o against_o freewill_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o use_v fraud_n by_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n only_o with_o exclusion_n of_o be_v necessitate_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v verify_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o for_o in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o so_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la interpret_v it_o ducet_fw-la rectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quasi_fw-la dux_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o one_o may_v do_v either_o by_o lead_v and_o leave_v one_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o by_o force_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o yea_o you_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n 80._o but_o dr._n potter_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o that_o promise_n direct_o and_o primary_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o they_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o they_o respect_v and_o represent_v or_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a receive_v some_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o not_o mere_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o although_o some_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christianity_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o christian_a religion_n than_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o yet_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.14_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incrudelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o n._n 15.16_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o circumstance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o incrudelity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o that_o preach_v and_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n matth._n 28._o n._n 16.17.18.19.20_o divers_a thing_n be_v specify_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n adore_v doubt_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o command_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o n._n 44.45.46.47.48.49_o where_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v say_v n._n 47._o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o preach_a penance_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o joan._n 20._o some_o particular_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o n._n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o n._n 23._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o power_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o ch._n ma_n and_o dr._n potter_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o substance_n because_o some_o circumstance_n concern_v they_o alone_o and_o that_o we_o must_v prudent_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o public_a person_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n
holy_a scripture_n 7._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o n._n 19_o than_o only_o that_o see_v you_o and_o dr._n potter_n pretend_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la you_o further_a man_n no_o more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n to_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o then_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n tell_v you_o that_o neither_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v conduct_v you_o further_a as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v first_o refer_v he_o to_o scripture_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a be_v impossible_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catalogue_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v and_o that_o which_o you_o assign_v i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o 8._o your_o n._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o your_o follow_v n._n 21.22.23.24_o wherein_o you_o heap_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n rather_o to_o amuse_v or_o amaze_v than_o instruct_v the_o reader_n but_o all_o will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o therefore_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a point_n 2._o when_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o 3._o that_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o such_o point_n 4._o that_o yet_o as_o ch._n ma_n show_v n._n 4.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o creed_n alone_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o among_o themselves_o 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v avail_v you_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a writer_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o always_o take_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o the_o creed_n with_o tradition_n be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sentence_n they_o oppose_v your_o assertion_n concern_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o abandon_v and_o even_o oppose_a dr._n potter_n for_o mention_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v a_o other_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n she_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o examine_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o all_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v deliver_v some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o be_v diverse_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n omit_v by_o they_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 7._o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o main_a article_n as_o have_v connexion_n with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n but_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o catechist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o châ—ma_n n._n 4.5.6_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 9_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v together_o with_o what_o charity_n maintain_v note_n n._n 9_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o some_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o charity_n maintoyn_v n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o all_o occasion_n what_o occur_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o than_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n u.g._n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herefore_o we_o say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v scripture_n and_o as_o repentance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o potter_n pag._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o pag._n 235._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la may_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o life_n yea_o ch._n ma._n n._n 5._o show_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v redeemer_n be_v contain_v many_o other_o chief_a point_n belong_v to_o practice_v or_o agenda_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v government_n discipline_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n only_o of_o speculative_a object_n and_o than_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o some_o agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v and_o not_o other_o and_o so_o your_o discourse_n n._n 22._o which_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v mere_o credenda_fw-la vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o ch._n ma._n neither_o needs_o nor_o can_v accept_v your_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o n._n 8._o which_o here_o you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ch._n ma._n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o n._n 21._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o serdowne_v his_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o cite_v the_o dostrine_n of_o potter_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la neither_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o all_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o ever_o reach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o teach_v by_o potter_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o some_o see_v his_o proposition_n though_o seem_v indefinite_a yet_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o give_v this_o title_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o creed_n
virtue_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o consent_n to_o it_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o absolute_a unlawfulness_n thereof_o which_o in_o our_o case_n appear_v more_o by_o his_o compare_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n those_o martyr_n say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o your_o n._n 13._o you_o vain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n see_v visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 4._o your_o n._n 15.16.17.18.19_o make_v no_o less_o against_o s_o austin_n d._n potter_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n then_o against_o ch_z ma._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o like_a conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v prosperous_a but_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o know_v that_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordiry_a case_n or_o miracle_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o she_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o yourself_o pag._n 149._o n._n 38._o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o n._n 17._o ask_v this_o question_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o cong_a regation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n see_v yourself_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o you_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n and_o consequent_o you_o suppose_v a_o christian_a live_v among_o pagan_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o be_v once_o instruct_v he_o may_v afterward_o be_v save_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n when_o he_o can_v actual_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o save_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o every_o part_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o some_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n will_v come_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o itself_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v receive_v writing_n letter_n message_n and_o messenger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o actual_o it_o do_v so_o and_o so_o be_v actual_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v they_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v actual_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n which_o yet_o indeed_o can_v happen_v because_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a preach_v that_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n be_v visible_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o become_v more_o conspicuous_a even_o by_o persecution_n itself_o glorious_a s._n austin_n bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o amplitude_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o may_v blush_v to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o you_o do_v n._n 16._o or_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v n._n 20._o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o actual_a perish_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o you_o say_v n._n 20._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o you_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n answer_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_n ovibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o be_v these_o peradventure_o some_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o be_v he_o not_o too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o visibility_n be_v essential_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o ch._n ma._n pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n cap._n 2._o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n lib._n 3._o cont_n parm._n 7._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o answer_v n._n 21._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o trath_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visioility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v in_o visible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordivary_n mean_v this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n 8._o answer_n the_o
this_o case_n the_o omission_n of_o those_o observance_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n this_o very_a same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o discourse_n about_o a_o company_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o needs_o only_o the_o application_n from_o observance_n to_o a_o disease_n which_o certain_o we_o shall_v rather_o endure_v then_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o such_o a_o community_n if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v therein_o 27._o you_o cite_v n._n 87._o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n disadvantagious_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o with_o any_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a intention_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o n._n 29._o he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o your_o other_o primitive_a prime_a reformer_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o for_o they_o may_v return_v to_o morrow_n to_o their_o former_a opinion_n as_o heresy_n be_v always_o instable_n and_o also_o to_o we_o catholic_n because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v assist_v with_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o irreconciliable_a contention_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o say_v here_o p_o 277._o n._n 61._o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 88_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o repugnance_n of_o any_o error_n fundamental_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n as_o you_o may_v say_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n or_o beast_n because_o if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o when_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o point_n fundamental_a he_o mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o assistance_n which_o potter_n affirm_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o have_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v that_o true_a say_n of_o ch_z ma_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o luther_n oppose_a himself_n to_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o bring_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o your_o n._n 89._o 28._o your_o n._n 91._o yeald_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v against_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n that_o many_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o go_v about_o to_o specify_v some_o particular_a point_n of_o which_o learn_v protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o that_o any_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v wonder_v that_o you_o do_v mention_v they_o in_o particular_a confess_v thereby_o that_o for_o those_o which_o you_o do_v not_o express_v and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o antiquity_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n though_o i_o must_v add_v withal_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n you_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o catholic_n approve_v authour_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o any_o of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o you_o except_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v such_o be_v ancient_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n but_o you_o know_v erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n in_o our_o account_n your_o num._n 72._o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n 29._o to_o your_o n._n 93._o in_o answer_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v incompatible_a with_o such_o a_o denomination_n but_o not_o sin_n against_o charity_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o consider_v only_o that_o error_n or_o only_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n in_o itself_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o side_n and_o compare_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o lesser_a of_o profess_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o case_n and_o supposition_n of_o perplexity_n not_o absolute_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la to_o be_v perfer_v and_o choose_v so_o the_o say_n of_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v true_a per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o say_n that_o upon_o that_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v she_o all_o which_o i_o explicate_v heretofore_o at_o large_a for_o avoid_v of_o which_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n and_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n 30._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 94._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o when_o we_o show_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n your_o n._n 97_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n except_o against_o yourself_o who_o can_v avoid_v the_o authority_n bring_v by_o char._n main_n out_o of_o s._n optatus_n except_o by_o say_v his_o say_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n n._n 35._o that_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o they_o with_o some_o other_o reflection_n of_o moment_n 31._o in_o your_o n._n 98._o you_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o ch._n ma_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o peter_n be_v confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a most_o ancient_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subdivis_fw-la 10._o which_o to_o such_o as_o bear_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n aught_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o true_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v that_o have_v peruse_v brereley_o you_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereas_o he_o cite_v divers_a protestant_n confess_v force_v by_o evedence_n of_o truth_n that_o divers_a father_n prove_v that_o primacy_n out_o of_o the_o power_n give_v and_o promise_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v or_o will_v or_o can_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n confer_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o they_o all_o to_o admit_v appeal_v against_o they_o to_o reverse_v their_o decree_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o have_v believe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a power_n we_o see_v how_o zealous_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o other_o than_o
his_o place_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n while_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o universal_a power_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n neither_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o relinquish_v his_o be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n while_o he_o be_v live_v see_v no_o man_n can_v succeed_v a_o bishop_n while_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o be_v still_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o other_o be_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v he_o 42._o your_o argument_n that_o as_o in_o build_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n a_o nothing_o or_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n whereas_o a_o foundation_n in_o our_o case_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o if_o you_o hold_v it_o incongruous_a that_o foundation_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n you_o must_v say_v that_o no_o king_n prince_z or_o magistrate_n can_v without_o incongruity_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o teach_v for_o not_o all_o of_o they_o write_v and_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n shall_v have_v successor_n be_v not_o judas_n a_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o s._n mathias_n choose_v not_o only_o after_o he_o but_o express_o for_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n or_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o so_o s._n peter_n act_n 1._o apply_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v ostende_v quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la accipere_fw-la locum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o apostolatus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la est_fw-la judas_n but_o what_o if_o your_o very_a ground_n or_o foundation_n that_o in_o build_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n be_v false_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o first_o foundation_n to_o fail_v or_o be_v take_v away_o may_v a_o other_o be_v substitute_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o be_v mortal_a they_o fail_v and_o need_v successor_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o so_o your_o similitude_n return_v direct_o upon_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o all_o respect_n how_o do_v you_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o see_v you_o may_v say_v in_o build_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o foundation_n shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n will_v you_o have_v it_o lay_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o say_v that_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v under_o the_o build_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o superior_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v though_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v that_o christ_n intend_v that_o s._n peter_n successor_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o will_v control_v god_n himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n you_o say_v else_o where_o untrue_o that_o ch._n ma._n trifle_n about_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o ground_n your_o whole_a argument_n upon_o that_o metaphor_n ill_o apply_v as_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la and_o will_v you_o except_v that_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o firm_a and_o perfect_a foundation_n as_o certain_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o 43._o your_o n._n 101.102_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n pretend_v not_o only_o that_o the_o man_n from_o who_o they_o separare_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o traditor_n as_o you_o say_v but_o also_o that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n to_o omit_v other_o thing_n your_o calumny_n about_o a_o picture_n have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o your_o n._n 104._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o former_a ground_n 44._o to_o your_o n._n 105._o i_o answer_v that_o see_v potter_n account_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v damnable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o doctor_n condemn_v all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o least_o of_o all_o man_n can_v plead_v ignorance_n it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o as_o ch._n ma._n p._n 205.206_o say_v these_o two_o proposition_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v after_o due_a examination_n i_o judge_v the_o roman_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o reason_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o themselves_o i_o must_v in_o reason_n conceyve_v that_o they_o be_v notfundamentall_a be_v hold_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v there_o in_o this_o case_n intervene_v any_o lie_n see_v one_o profess_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o do_v ch._n m._n say_v as_o you_o cite_v he_o these_o assertion_n the_o roman_a error_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o i_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v they_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n because_o even_o by_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o but_o dissent_v from_o it_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o say_v not_o that_o one_o can_v hold_v a_o error_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n 45._o you_o make_v ch._n ma._n speak_v in_o this_o ridiculous_a manner_n to_o protestant_n if_o you_o err_v in_o think_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v error_n this_o error_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o depose_v by_o judge_v those_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o than_o you_o triumph_v and_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o ch._n ma._n never_o deny_v but_o express_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o she_o have_v any_o be_v not_o damnable_a these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o say_v n_n 206._o if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o you_o daily_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o protestant_n as_o you_o term_v brethren_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o you_o err_v in_o think_v that_o your_o church_n hold_v error_n this_o error_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o judge_v these_o error_n not_o damnable_a be_v it_o not_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o suppose_v error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ch._n ma._n hold_v protestant_n not_o to_o
be_v in_o error_n all_o that_o ch._n ma._n say_v be_v that_o if_o you_o err_v in_o judge_v you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n you_o must_v rectify_v your_o conscience_n by_o judge_v the_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n be_v this_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v n._n 106._o a_o five_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o daily_o do_v this_o favour_n for_o protestant_n you_o must_v mean_v if_o you_o speak_v consequent_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v no_o error_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o damnable_a see_v ch_n ma_n say_v most_o express_o that_o you_o do_v the_o favour_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n not_o to_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a once_o again_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v conscionable_a deal_n 46._o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o this_o n._n 106._o to_o impugn_v the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v this_o true_a doctrine_n when_o you_o say_v these_o be_v but_o divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n whole_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o practice_v nor_o such_o a_o dictamen_fw-la whole_o practical_a but_o ground_v upon_o speculation_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o persuasion_n pure_o speculative_a be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o practice_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o judgement_n i_o can_v frame_v my_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o speculation_n and_o consequent_o my_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o catholic_a divine_n do_v learned_o explicate_v particular_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o speculation_n take_v alone_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o other_o consideration_n of_o all_o side_n oftentimes_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n you_o falsify_v ch_z ma_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v not_o that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n &_o c._n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o his_o word_n be_v although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o vissble_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n not_o suhstantiall_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o see_v ch_z ma_n declare_v not_o what_o dictamen_fw-la protestant_n have_v but_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v which_o be_v as_o different_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v one_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ch_z ma_n say_v not_o that_o dr._n potter_n teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n but_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n for_o poinr_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 47._o in_o your_o n._n 107._o your_o example_n that_o euclid_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o be_v he_o certain_a enough_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o as_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v 48._o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 41._o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertaintye_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v by_o abbreviate_a the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n thus_o your_o church_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v prescription_n for_o many_o age_n and_o then_o you_o add_v doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n but_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o warrant_v do_v you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o restrain_v whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o right_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o her_o doctrine_n by_o private_a person_n she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n of_o make_v law_n accept_n appeal_v gather_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v their_o subject_n who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n schism_n heresy_n or_o violence_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o lawful_a community_n to_o have_v right_o that_o their_o subject_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a whether_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v possession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v detentio_fw-la rei_fw-la corporalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la animâ—jurisque_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v quasi_fw-la possessio_fw-la the_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hand_n foot_n life_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o man_n quit_v the_o possession_n or_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o possess_v they_o or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o gouvernour_n of_o our_o church_n have_v for_o some_o age_n of_o the_o party_n gouvern_v be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o truth_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o a_o stable_a church_n shall_v be_v verify_v only_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n see_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n do_v broach_v as_o ch_z ma_n show_v here_o pag_n 173._o and_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o ch_z
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o see_v charity_n be_v major_a horum_fw-la great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_v in_o say_v we_o want_v charity_n you_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o either_o theological_a or_o moral_a and_o so_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v more_o uncharitable_a against_o catholic_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o catholic_n can_v be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o say_v can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v they_o want_v true_a faith_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v suppose_v they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v four_o you_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n while_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o error_n whereas_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v may_v be_v practicè_fw-la true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o some_o invincible_a speculative_a error_n five_o in_o vain_a you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o error_n see_v you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o themselves_o or_o all_o ignorance_n accidental_a to_o error_n but_o that_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o not_o excusable_a vincible_a or_o invincible_a culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v accidental_a both_o to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o be_v separable_a and_o some_o error_n may_v be_v vincible_a and_o some_o other_o invincible_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o you_o impugn_v he_o you_o confute_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 25._o say_v that_o he_o who_o err_v though_o not_o conceaveable_a without_o ignorance_n simple_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consider_v either_o as_o with_o or_o without_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n this_o occur_v concern_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o chapter_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n chap_n x._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n speak_v express_o of_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o say_v that_o your_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n whereof_o you_o complain_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v here_o and_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o vain_a you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o pervert_v notorious_o the_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v against_o his_o word_n and_o intention_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n whereas_o he_o and_o charity_n mistake_v and_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a can_v be_v save_v wihout_n repentance_n of_o those_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v have_v these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o error_n charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v retractation_n of_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectarye_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o their_o heresye_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o after_o that_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v a_o chief_a business_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v effectual_a sorrow_n for_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v true_a faith_n die_v sudden_o or_o without_o sacramental_a absolution_n we_o be_v move_v with_o just_a fear_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v two_o thing_n a_o renounciation_n of_o error_n and_o contrition_n both_o for_o those_o sinful_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v pa._n 31._o n._n 3._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o very_o clear_o 2._o but_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unjust_a also_o when_o you_o take_v for_o plain_a that_o which_o even_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v be_v not_o plain_a and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o though_o no_o light_n do_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o a_o die_a protestant_a yet_o contrition_n may_v retract_v his_o sin_n you_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n or_o concession_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o do_v proficere_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la even_o against_o your_o own_o say_n pass_v from_o a_o insinuate_a to_o a_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o that_o pithy_a and_o learned_a treatise_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n pag_n 39_o call_v your_o proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a a_o impudent_a slander_v of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o what_o you_o can_v obtain_v by_o truth_n and_o fair_a deal_n you_o seek_v to_o get_v by_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n and_o pag_n 40._o that_o without_o shame_n you_o falsify_v the_o tenet_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pag_n 42._o that_o the_o say_n which_o pag_n 31._o n._n 4._o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o verbal_a and_o formal_a assertion_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v forge_v and_o feign_v by_o yourself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n thereof_o not_o only_o against_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o that_o in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinall_n hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n and_o pag_n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o your_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a inference_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o read_v his_o book_n do_v ever_o entertain_v any_o least_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n insomuch_o that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n francis_n cheynell_n have_v these_o word_n man_n be_v damn_v say_v he_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o who_o die_v in_o wilful_a error_n without_o repentance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n answer_v in_o the_o preface_n pag_n 20._o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o say_v true_a which_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o be_v that_o sinful_a error_n can_v remain_v with_o repentance_n but_o must_v be_v relinquish_v last_o to_o make_v this_o your_o calumny_n inexcusable_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o have_v these_o very_a word_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o therefore_o wax_v carelessin_n search_v of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explayn_v now_o in_o that_o conclusion_n he_o teach_v that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o